vid._n engl._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 4._o moses_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o interpret_v and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n why_o consecration_n be_v call_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n leu._n 7.37_o so_o exod._n 28.41_o and_o here_o cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o put_v such_o a_o business_n and_o entrust_v such_o a_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o trust_v or_o office_n till_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o hand_n with_o it_o and_o commit_v the_o work_n and_o business_n to_o his_o trust_n a_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 35._o of_o that_o 3d._n of_o john_n now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n lie_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o these_o priest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v of_o incomparable_o more_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o use_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v monitor_n or_o remembrance_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n who_o all_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n they_o bespeak_v reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o have_v such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n to_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o this_o from_o these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel-minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o work_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o that_o wicked_a jeroboam_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n even_o whosever_v will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n afternoon_n feb._n 28._o 1668._o morning_n and_o afternoon_n numb_a chap._n 18._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a ministry_n 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v hear_v four_o thing_n propound_v 1._o the_o special_a rite_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o their_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o their_o consecration_n 4._o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o which_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o text_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o their_o work_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o several_a office_n bound_v and_o disterminate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n set_v each_o their_o limit_n which_o they_o may_v not_o on_o high_a penalty_n transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n their_o work_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o service_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v look_v to_o and_o of_o these_o god_n will_v require_v and_o expect_v a_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o your_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o stranger_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o any_o other_o family_n beside_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a head_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o show_v how_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 1._o first_o then_o this_o include_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o numb_a 4_o 5-15_a and_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o church_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o trust_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o 2._o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o order_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v here_o also_o plain_o include_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o dress_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o whole_a affair_n leu._n 1.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v it_o express_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 8.3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v himself_z his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n see_v heb._n 10.10_o 11_o 12._o no_o other_o can_v offer_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o he_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o isai_n 63.3_o 3._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o seven_o sacred_a lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o leu._n 24.2_o 3._o this_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o golden_a
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n 3._o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_z vers_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v leu._n 6.16_o 18._o except_o the_o meat_n offer_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v all_o burn_v for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o vers_fw-la 5._o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33_o so_o then_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v partly_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o partly_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o do_v always_o continue_v a_o spiritual_a meat-offering_a and_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v something_o out_o of_o every_o offer_n see_v numb_a 18.9_o 10._o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mystery_n shadow_v forth_o by_o it_o i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o under_o each_o particular_a rite_n 1._o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v or_o expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v for_o ever_o neither_o by_o slay_v sacrifice_n nor_o by_o meat_n offering_n for_o ever_o so_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi and_o psal_n 40.6_o speak_v of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi slay_v sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.5_o 10._o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o do_v cause_n both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi to_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o both_o the_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n meat-offering_a for_o his_o trespass_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v atonement_n leu._n 5.11_o 13._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n heb._n 9.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o sometime_o by_o meat_n offering_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o meat-offering_n a_o express_a adumbration_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o suffering_n or_o passive_a obedience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi by_o fire_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o zebachim_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v also_o a_o adumbration_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v some_o question_n of_o this_o whether_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v propitiatory_a or_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v also_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a oblation_n or_o meat-offering_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a isai_n 66.20_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n for_o a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n exceed_o accept_v of_o he_o philip._n 2.17_o yea_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a si_fw-la pro_fw-la libamento_fw-la offerar_fw-it beza_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o service_n those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o believer_n do_v perform_v whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fruit_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a you_o know_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v good_a work_n be_v call_v fruit_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o philip._n 4.17_o and_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o what_o be_v that_o see_v vers_fw-la 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o the_o meat_n offer_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_n 1._o prayer_n psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi a_o pure_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 2._o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o way_n of_o chief-rent_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o small_a rent_n as_o a_o pepper_n corn_n in_o some_o lease_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o homage_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v therefore_o while_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v he_o blast_v they_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n hag._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o remember_v they_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o leave_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joel_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o second_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 3._o some_o conceive_v here_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o indeed_o something_o of_o
come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n this_o hold_v forth_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o my_o spirit_n on_o your_o off_o spring_n isai_n 44.3_o see_v also_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o joh_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o they_o that_o have_v this_o sprinkle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a action_n relate_v to_o this_o heifer_n now_o for_o use_n and_o application_n a_o little_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v conclude_v use_v learn_v this_o instruction_n see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n &_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o unclean_a soul_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o avail_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n appear_v as_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o if_o compare_v with_o ceremonial_a blood_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadowy_a cleansing_n but_o a_o shadowy_a purification_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o shadow_n out_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o substance_n aim_v at_o they_o give_v a_o outward_a holiness_n no_o inward_a holiness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v ceremonial_o clean_a they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n they_o remove_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o sanctification_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o have_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v and_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o efficacious_a for_o good_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20.28_o and_o zach._n 13.7_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o coll._n 1._o how_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n put_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n mount_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v for_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n christ_n pay_v all_o the_o debt_n at_o once_o which_o sinner_n must_v have_v be_v pay_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n than_o to_o have_v the_o debt_n long_o a_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v pay_v ten_o pound_n every_o year_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v long_o in_o pay_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a by_o pay_v the_o debt_n present_o 3._o he_o satisfy_v full_o and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n joh._n 19.30_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v make_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v more_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v 3._o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o righteousness_n and_o their_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o creature_n in_o who_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 4._o if_o compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o defile_v and_o damn_v soul_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o save_v then_o in_o sin_n to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n give_v a_o strength_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n reign_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o that_o righteous_a curse_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v it_o utter_o where_o this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o bring_v home_o sin_n itself_o can_v ruin_v that_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o poison_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v sin_v therefore_o as_o to_o those_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v power_n against_o these_o sin_n against_o these_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n these_o be_v deep_a reflecting_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o damn_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v how_o unclean_a soever_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o this_o atonement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o blood_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o blood_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o mean_n to_o help_v no_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o help_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sinner_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o objection_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o apply_v it_o
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v many_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o old_a to_o we_o in_o gospel_n time_n and_o have_v from_o psalm_n the_o 95th_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o cap._n 3.18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o cap._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o enforce_v this_o caution_n by_o paralel_v their_o state_n with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o you_o see_v how_o the_o text_n come_v in_o as_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o enter_v into_o rest_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o dehort_v from_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o word_n be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o highway_n ground_n stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o matth._n 13._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n of_o fruitful_a hearer_n many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o they_o hear_v it_o unfruitful_o and_o unprofitable_o 3._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o unfruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o unprofitableness_n and_o many_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_z assisting_z doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a i_o put_v it_o so_o as_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n i_o intend_v the_o apostle_n here_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o know_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o have_v it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v among_o they_o and_o that_o need_v no_o dispute_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o also_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o of_o old_a these_o glad_a tiding_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o psal_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n promise_v preach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n mercy_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o this_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n how_o oft_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o now_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o everlasting_a salvation_n i._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v most_o of_o these_o be_v old_a testament_n phrase_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o that_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o by_o all_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o signify_v their_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o new_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a principle_n new_a walking_n this_o succeed_v the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v one_o great_a gospel_n blessing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o ii_o a_o second_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n isai_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n jer._n 33.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o innumerable_a more_o promise_v they_o have_v of_o this_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v
make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o seek_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture-prayer_n what_o strong_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v this_o way_n which_o to_o expect_v have_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o they_o have_v very_o plentiful_a assurance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o gospel-blessing_n reveal_v and_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n iii_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v well_o know_v clear_o reveal_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a they_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16.11_o they_o look_v for_o another_o country_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11.16_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v believe_v this_o in_o those_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o these_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v gospel_n because_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n it_o know_v no_o remission_n or_o regeneration_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n no_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a eviction_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v these_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o outward_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o not_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o what_o account_n have_v we_o these_o precious_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v it_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o supply_n also_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v gospel_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o have_v it_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o very_a glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o yea_o continual_o hold_v forth_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a how_o many_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o this_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n unto_o david_n psal_n 51.1_o when_o seek_v pardon_n have_v mercy_n say_v he_o upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o daniel_n 9.8_o 9_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o than_o be_v that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o of_o all_o their_o supply_n even_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o mercy_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o only_o through_o he_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v to_o sinner_n so_o alone_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v therefore_o daniel_n there_o pray_v dan._n 9.17_o look_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o david_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n psal_n 89._o not_o as_o rest_v in_o david_n literal_o but_o look_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o by_o david_n they_o mean_v christ_n christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o david_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o procure_v all_o these_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o atone_v justice_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o prevail_v with_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a both_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1._o the_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n point_v at_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o yet_o it_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n preach_v this_o isai_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n but_o look_v especial_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o look_v as_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o apply_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o mercy_n entreat_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o so_o both_o those_o great_a attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v in_o zach._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o with_o comfortable_a word_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
flood_n 2._o that_o impious_a attempt_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o deluge_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_v or_o think_v to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n a_o mad_a project_n but_o sinner_n act_v sometime_o at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o madness_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n this_o the_o text_n express_v be_v probable_o the_o end_n most_o general_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v various_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o those_o very_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a this_o defection_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cham_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n as_o some_o compute_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o ruine_v judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n viz._n the_o confusion_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n a_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n the_o hebrew_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o he_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o make_v the_o communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o they_o more_o difficult_a 4._o that_o provoke_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o it_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o image_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o period_n may_v appear_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n he_o mention_n other_o lesser_a sin_n but_o not_o this_o moreover_o it_o be_v among_o abraham_n ancestor_n when_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o place_n where_o this_o delusion_n first_o arise_v seem_v to_o be_v babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a revel_v 17.5_o and_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n jer._n 50.38_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v at_o babel_n not_o long_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v some_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o one_o form_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a appearance_n some_o new_a device_n to_o appear_v in_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n and_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_v man_n again_o as_o revel_v 12._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o paganish_a idolatry_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o raise_v up_o popish_a idolatry_n cap._n 13._o beast-worship_n instead_o of_o dragon-worship_n so_o here_o atheistical_a profaneness_n be_v testify_v against_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o again_o by_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n satan_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o worship_n among_o man_n he_o will_v deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a object_n and_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o present_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n but_o thus_o this_o second_o dispensation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o second_o dispensation_n under_o noah_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 11._o but_o you_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o it_o that_o terah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o abraham_n birth_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o cap._n 11.32_o compare_v with_o cap._n 12.4_o for_o abraham_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n die_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o now_o if_o seventy_o five_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o there_o remain_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o something_o more_o of_o mind_n than_o ever_o former_o there_o be_v now_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o pluck_v he_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n gen._n 11.31_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o haran_n and_o gen._n 12._o from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n isai_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o he_o promise_v he_o a_o seed_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 22.18_o till_o than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o what_o family_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o a_o church-seed_n viz._n his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n 3._o he_o promise_v he_o also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n beyond_o that_o as_o hebr._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n give_v he_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n provide_v further_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o say_v this_o period_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n the_o three_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n gradual_a patefaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n those_o other_o piece_n of_o discovery_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n assist_v afterward_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o some_o practical_a inference_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n how_o low_a and_o weak_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o old_a time_n instruct_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o prone_a mankind_n be_v to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n god_n no_o soon_o set_v they_o up_o again_o but_o they_o fall_v again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o adam_n family_n which_o include_v all_o mankind_n when_o cain_n fall_v into_o open_a murder_n well_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o thing_n
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o
providence_n that_o ever_o be_v except_v that_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o heathen_a historian_n and_o poet_n have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v their_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a invention_n intermix_v wherein_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o call_v their_o mercurius_n interpres_fw-la divum_fw-la and_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n twine_v with_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 3.2_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v moses_n a_o type_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a notion_n first_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v he_o and_o to_o introduce_v by_o his_o ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o type_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v legal_a shadow_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o abraham_n wife_n and_o child_n so_o likewise_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o that_o be_v as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o follow_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o shadow_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v some_o discovery_n they_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o legal_a way_n in_o many_o respect_n quest_n but_o wherein_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n answ_n something_o be_v hint_v as_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o administration_n herein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 12.18_o 21._o god_n act_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o dreadful_a glory_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n heb._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n exod._n 34.29_o 30_o 33._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o this_o veil_n it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a veil_n a_o cover_v upon_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o mind_n act._n 13.27_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o though_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o so_o the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n their_o spirit_n be_v under_o continual_a bondage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a liberty_n 4._o the_o abide_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n over_o sinner_n hereby_o the_o continual_a force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n whereof_o decay_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o number_n of_o day_n or_o mutitude_n of_o work_n lec_fw-la answorth_n in_o lec_fw-la till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o abolish_v it_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o save_v moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o see_v deut._n 32.52_o and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v his_o fail_v in_o that_o one_o point_n numb_a 20.12_o what_o be_v moses_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v and_o make_v it_o out_o three_o thing_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 1._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20.11_o when_o his_o instruction_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o 2._o something_o of_o inordinate_a passion_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v psal_n 106._o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n v._o 33._o 3._o his_o unbelief_n be_v express_o tax_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n numb_a 20.12_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v work_v in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n some_o have_v guess_v at_o it_o thus_o this_o occurrence_n fall_v out_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o murmur_v for_o water_n and_o their_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n now_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n want_v of_o water_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v their_o father_n moses_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o take_v advantage_n against_o this_o generation_n also_o as_o he_o do_v against_o their_o ancestor_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v against_o these_o also_o but_o yet_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v way_n to_o such_o fear_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o this_o one_o fail_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v admit_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a to_o save_v they_o the_o law_n can_v save_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o 6._o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o again_o but_o michael_n oppose_v he_o jud._n 9_o so_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o law_n though_o satan_n will_v revive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n 7._o moses_n do_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o joshuahs_n dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n prepare_v and_o sit_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o put_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n to_o condemn_v the_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o rest_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o moses_n do_v
former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
to_o you_o that_o believe_v 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o withal_o how_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a representation_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n here_o be_v light_a and_o safety_n and_o strength_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o medicine_n and_o all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n hereby_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a idea_n of_o he_o 4._o here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sweet_a encouragement_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n to_o disease_a soul_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o physician_n whatever_o thy_o disease_n be_v go_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o remember_v these_o three_o rule_n and_o take_v they_o along_o with_o you_o 1._o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n if_o he_o set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n into_o a_o pool_n or_o well_o of_o water_n do_v not_o say_v with_o naaman_n be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n as_o good_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o other_o pool_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o mean_a water_n have_v if_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o other_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o expect_v heal_v from_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o well_o or_o water_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n move_v the_o water_n not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o be_v find_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o leisure_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v help_n in_o 38_o year_n yet_o wait_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a lest_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 1668._o may_v 7._o &_o 21._o 1668._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o occasional_a type_n belove_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n thing_n and_o action_n of_o typical_a thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n be_v occasional_a typical_a action_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o recall_v to_o remembrance_n three_o thing_n former_o deliver_v 1._o that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a historical_a verity_n in_o these_o typical_a action_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o divers_a other_o end_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o typical_a use_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o typical_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o typical_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v together_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o distinctness_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o several_o 1._o there_o be_v typical_a mercy_n deliverance_n preservation_n of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n intend_v those_o ancient_a dispensation_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v many_o signal_n instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o the_o lord_n protect_v providence_n over_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o that_o people_n viz._n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o all_o their_o sojourning_n and_o journeying_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n mention_v as_o the_o first_o great_a and_o speak_a example_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o people_n in_o all_o future_a time_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o precedent_n give_v in_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o befall_v that_o whole_a people_n there_o be_v six_o famous_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n 5._o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n 6._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o history_n may_v be_v typical_o apply_v three_o way_n 1._o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o mat._n 2.15_o it_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o hos_n 11.1_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v typical_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o it_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o antitype_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o matthew_n look_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o again_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n flee_v thither_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o back_o again_o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o scripture_n hint_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o do_v express_o apply_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o their_o deliverance_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o therefore_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la be_v also_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a demonstration_n before_o upon_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o here_o such_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o be_v their_o bondage_n but_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v a_o state_n of_o typical_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o canaan_n it_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o country_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 11.16_o heb._n 4.8_o 9_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o rest_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n then_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n sin_n as_o some_o have_v well_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o all_o account_n temptation_n to_o it_o act_n in_o it_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v its_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o vexation_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o outward_a slavery_n to_o their_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o the_o lord_n redeem_v we_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o literal_o hence_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n therein_o say_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o another_o and_o worser_o egypt_n you_o may_v see_v the_o analogy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o very_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o egyptian_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n exod._n 1.14_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n the_o monument_n whereof_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o pyramid_n so_o josephus_n report_v though_o some_o object_n that_o the_o pyramid_n be_v not_o make_v of_o brick_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o what_o manner_n
israel_n be_v thus_o conduct_v safe_a in_o the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o 27._o so_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 49.14_o then_o his_o church_n be_v full_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a life_n then_o may_v israel_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exod._n 15.18_o much_o teach_v and_o many_o other_o instruction_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o egyptian_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v drown_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o from_o the_o sore_a distress_n that_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o their_o enemy_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o either_o side_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o choice_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o either_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o slay_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strait_n and_o most_o desperate_a distress_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o invincible_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o trial_n under_o all_o trouble_n the_o fire_n can_v burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o sea_n can_v drown_v they_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v of_o noah_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o safety_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sea_n and_o now_o you_o see_v israel_n safe_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o trust_v god_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o when_o he_o lead_v you_o into_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o israel_n do_v this_o heb._n 11.29_o some_o make_v the_o red_a sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o blood_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n those_o desert_n of_o arabia_n with_o their_o god_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o psal_n 68.7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o burrough_n of_o holy_a courage_n on_o heb._n 11.27_o cap._n 25_o and_o 26._o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n herein_o be_v a_o eminent_a prefiguration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o trouble_n difficulty_n temptation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n and_o leopard_n sin_n and_o trouble_n cant._n 4.8_o full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o those_o arabian_a desert_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a in_o many_o verse_n of_o the_o context_n v._o 5._o to_o 10._o look_v what_o israel_n do_v and_o how_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v a_o very_a murmur_a froward_a people_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o 3._o the_o perish_a and_o miscarry_v of_o many_o soul_n under_o some_o preparative_n and_o initial_a work_n be_v also_o here_o plain_o hold_v forth_o for_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o transitu_fw-la between_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n so_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n heavenwards_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o heb._n 4.1_o 11._o lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n and_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o pass_v through_o jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v go_v over_o joshua_n 3.13_o 17._o and_o 4.10_o 18._o the_o signification_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o accompany_v with_o differ_v circumstance_n in_o general_n it_o represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o bear_v their_o sorrow_n that_o will_v have_v sink_v they_o he_o waft_v they_o safe_o through_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o through_o death_n itself_o over_o unto_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v at_o this_o place_n bethabara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la transitus_fw-la the_o house_n of_o passage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transire_fw-la 4._o chytraeus_n in_o josh_n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 1.28_o and_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a do_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n josh_n 4.19_o hist_o paulus_n eber._n pref._n in_o calend_n hist_o encamp_v in_o gilgal_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n josh_n 5.10_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o on_o the_o same_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o passover_n but_o present_v himself_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o encounter_v with_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n the_o whole_a confluence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 5._o and_o so_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o typical_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n to_o they_o of_o old_a viz._n their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n it_o shadow_v forth_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n shadow_v forth_o another_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.8_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o speak_v to_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o personal_a type_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o joshua_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n 6._o the_o last_o typical_a deliverance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n their_o deliverance_n a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o raise_n up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o speak_v of_o that_o recovery_n from_o babylon_n they_o pass_v from_o that_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a restoration_n through_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o that_o than_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o they_o often_o intermix_v passage_n that_o be_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o type_n see_v jer._n 32.36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o also_o jer._n 33.15_o 16._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n loc_n see_v calvin_n in_o loc_n the_o prophet_n still_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o that_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v moreover_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o circumstance_n also_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n for_o some_o come_v back_o with_o
of_o those_o former_a dispensation_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o after_o so_o many_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v instruction_n see_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n 1666._o october_n 30._o 1666._o act_n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o apology_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n together_o with_o the_o various_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o lead_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o former_a dispensation_n have_v be_v despise_v so_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o go_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o sundry_a most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v show_v before_o how_o he_o have_v call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n how_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o deliverance_n afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o how_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o covenant_n isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o doct._n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o do_v design_n and_o intend_v be_v a_o little_a explanation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o 3._o what_o those_o respect_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v record_v gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n which_o carnal_a reason_n will_v despise_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o sanctify_v they_o and_o separate_v a_o seed_n and_o generation_n to_o himself_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v express_v by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abuse_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o degenerate_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n he_o appoint_v this_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o another_o account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentle_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n the_o sure_a because_o carnal_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o it_o as_o horat._n curtosque_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n because_o by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v both_o unite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o body_n he_o abolish_v circumcision_n this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o male_n the_o female_n be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o male_n and_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o land_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o come_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n and_o marry_v to_o circumcise_a husband_n and_o their_o son_n be_v circumcise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o circumcise_a nation_n and_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o this_o text_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o even_o in_o such_o small_a particular_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o circumcision_n it_o be_v think_v also_o this_o may_v have_v some_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o first_o in_o other_o way_n of_o number_v and_o to_o respect_v a_o new_a state_n and_o life_n after_o that_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v go_v through_o after_o the_o week_n be_v end_v the_o week_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n intimate_v in_o circumcision_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o external_a dispensation_n for_o beside_o the_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o kernel_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o be_v much_o spiritual_a mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o now_o than_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v first_o institute_v you_o shall_v have_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n as_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o bread_n the_o body_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o it_o but_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o grace_n now_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v these_o five_o consideration_n to_o make_v good_a that_o ground_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v
shall_v first_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o they_o and_o then_o annex_v some_o additional_a rule_n for_o the_o further_o enlighten_v and_o illustration_n of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o short_a description_n these_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o leu._n 2.3_o 10._o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n those_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n deodat_n in_o loc_n quodesh_a quodeshim_n only_o there_o be_v some_o limitation_n about_o the_o peace-offering_a of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n deodat_n thus_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o shewbread_n the_o meat-offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n holy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o holy_a of_o holiness_n be_v mean_v most_o holy_a that_o language_n elegant_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n by_o such_o a_o reduplication_n as_o king_n of_o king_n song_n of_o song_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n quodesh_a hillulim_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o leu._n 19.24_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o double_a degree_n of_o holiness_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o this_o the_o more_o immediate_a and_o direct_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o person_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o more_o holy_a these_o legal_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n relate_v direct_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o appease_v the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n leu._n 1.9_o gen._n 8.21_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n leu._n 1.4_o lecapper_n to_o make_v atonement_n apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n some_o be_v for_o atonement_n as_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o other_o for_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n justice_n be_v provoke_v and_o burn_v like_o fire_n therefore_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v atone_v god_n nothing_o can_v appease_v offend_v justice_n but_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v destroy_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fire-offering_n or_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignitiones_n fireing_n oblatio_fw-la ignita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n they_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o kill_v hence_o call_v zebachim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o slaughter_a offer_v in_o which_o sense_n zebach_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o mincha_fw-mi the_o former_a be_v of_o live_a creature_n the_o latter_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v either_o by_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n both_o by_o blood_n and_o fire_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o for_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o some_o of_o the_o very_a pagan_n have_v have_v so_o much_o glimmering_n of_o light_n as_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o thence_o satan_n triumph_v over_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v their_o conviction_n seduce_v they_o in_o the_o distress_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n even_o to_o sacrifice_n man_n to_o appease_v their_o angry_a god_n wherein_o the_o act_v upon_o this_o principle_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la as_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n lib._n 6._o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o his_o life_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v with_fw-mi lee_n temple_n pag._n 332._o homer_n also_o ibid._n wherein_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o apostate_n jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o they_o refer_v direct_o unto_o christ_n himself_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n to_o the_o saint_n also_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o service_n be_v live_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v placare_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v a_o incense_a god_n our_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la please_v a_o appease_v god_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o description_n make_v good_a in_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o wherein_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n for_o further_a rule_n of_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o take_v these_o proposition_n prop._n 1_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o renew_a institution_n and_o further_a direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n i_o say_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v the_o skin_n until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o for_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o food_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o food_n till_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o but_o we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n more_o plain_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o
rather_o two_o burnt-offering_n the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o evening_n exod._n 29.38_o 42._o numb_a 28.3_o 4._o call_v the_o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v how_o it_o be_v profane_o interrupt_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n or_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n refresh_v and_o quiet_v the_o sense_n so_o christ_n oblation_n appease_v god_n spirit_n ainsw_n in_o loc_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n ezra_n 6.9_o 10._o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v either_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o under_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o be_v in_o general_a clean_a creature_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a for_o we_o read_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a even_o in_o noah_n time_n gen._n 7.2_o and_o gen._n 8.20_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cleanness_n of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n clean_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o clean_o for_o food_n of_o the_o cleanness_n for_o food_n we_o read_v in_o leu._n 11._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o first_o appoint_v for_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o such_o restriction_n give_v but_o a_o large_a and_o general_a commission_n to_o eat_v any_o wholesome_a flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o but_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o sacrifice_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o rule_n whereof_o in_o general_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n or_o fowl_n no_o ravenous_a carnivorous_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n allow_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o mild_a sort_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v partly_o from_o their_o property_n be_v more_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n to_o man_n use_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o man_n peculiar_a possession_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o be_v more_o full_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o if_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v as_o why_o not_o a_o hen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o young_a pigeon_n how_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o transgress_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o expression_n in_o isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n in_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o great_a detestation_n by_o those_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_a great_o corrupt_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o forget_v and_o lose_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o so_o they_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a even_a swine_n wherein_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o isai_n 65.4_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n their_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o horrible_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n jer._n 7.31_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n do_v it_o but_o only_o of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n also_o act._n 20.28_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v approve_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o herd_n that_o be_v the_o big_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o so_o this_o chapter_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o herd_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o flock_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 14._o 3._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o herd_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v a_o bullock_n a_o male_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 3._o see_v this_o law_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v leu._n 22.20_o to_o 24._o see_v mal._n 1.7_o 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o vehement_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o special_a mystery_n the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o god_n moreover_o this_o do_v also_o figure_n and_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n his_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n mystical_a in_o ephes_n 5.27_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n here_o there_o be_v a_o blameless_a spotless_a conversation_n as_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a so_o shall_v we_o and_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o our_o ability_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v sundry_a mystical_a and_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o what_o have_v be_v vain_o and_o false_o boast_v and_o arrogate_a to_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v most_o true_a concern_v these_o divine_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o mystical_a and_o significant_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o shall_v enumerate_v they_o with_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o in_o nine_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n which_o mention_n at_o least_o nine_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 1._o the_o offerer_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o the_o priest_n must_v kill_v it_o 4._o he_o must_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o 5._o flay_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n 6._o the_o piece_n to_o be_v salt_v 7._o the_o leg_n and_o inward_o wash_v 8._o all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o 9_o the_o ash_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o a_o clean_a place_n 1._o the_o offerer_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 3._o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o leu._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o
like_o a_o shift_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n a_o man_n must_v bow_v down_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n call_v it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o altar_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v imp_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o god_n ceremony_n if_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n with_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o grace_n they_o have_v with_o some_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n folly_n between_o divine_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o humane_a humane_a invention_n be_v teach_v sign_n but_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o but_o god_n institution_n teach_v gospel_n truth_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o will_v they_o needs_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o this_o and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o secure_a sinner_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o will_v appease_v offend_v justice_n god_n must_v and_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o ult_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o present_v he_o with_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v see_v thyself_o under_o gild_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v you_o need_v christ_n for_o your_o justification_n to_o be_v your_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v your_o sanctification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o you_o go_v on_o resist_v and_o despise_v such_o conviction_n if_o you_o live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o elie_n son_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o use_v 3_o direction_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o go_v and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o thou_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o use_v 4._o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n thither_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o two_o thing_n may_v quiet_v any_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o great_a gild_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o not_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v unbelief_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v at_o but_o therefore_o do_v but_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v thy_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_a lay_v thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o thy_o good_a as_o available_a and_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v suffer_v yea_o infinite_o more_o see_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o receive_v verse_n 17._o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o therefore_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o we_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o triumph_a frame_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a 1668._o july_n 5_o 12_o 19_o 1668._o levit._fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n leu._n 7.37_o and_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n next_o after_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o help_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a mincha_fw-mi concern_v the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o which_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a conjecture_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o nachah_n to_o bring_v or_o offer_v hence_o mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o mizvoh_n praeceptum_fw-la from_o zivah_n praecepit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o rabbin_n read_v the_o plural_a number_n menachoth_v whence_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o feign_a root_n manach_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v a_o radical_a letter_n yet_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v read_v minchoth_o in_o psal_n 20.3_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n in_o three_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v often_o use_v general_o for_o any_o thing_n gift_n or_o present_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o confirm_v the_o etymology_n before_o give_v as_o gen._n 32.13_o 20_o gen._n 43.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o gift_n or_o present_n to_o man_n but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o god_n even_o such_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v slay_v as_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi so_o it_o agree_v with_o qorban_n and_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o signification_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v unto_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o qorban_n be_v the_o general_a and_o mincha_fw-mi a_o species_n of_o qorban_n so_o in_o this_o place_n leu._n 2._o qorban_n mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v refer_v in_o scripture_n unto_o these_o two_o head_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi as_o dan._n 9.6_o psal_n 40.6_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o that_o be_v slay_v sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o fire_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v call_v zebach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostia_fw-la victima_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mactatum_fw-la and_o offering_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n call_v mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la frumentaceum_fw-la libum_fw-la libamen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v offer_v only_o by_o fire_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o not_o unfit_o the_o meat_n offer_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v
woman_n after_o childbed_n levit._n 12.6_o they_o have_v a_o meat-offering_a by_o divine_a institution_n annex_v and_o conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v negative_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o meat-offering_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o fowl_n or_o to_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n or_o to_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o to_o the_o paschal-lamb_n though_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v deut._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o meat-offering_a seem_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 14.10_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n this_o rule_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o there_o be_v no_o such_o annect_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o in_o that_o place_n numb_a 15._o where_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o command_v where_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o use_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o recapitulate_v brief_o some_o head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o open_v to_o you_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o both_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a meat-offering_a the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o fine_a flower_n to_o denote_v his_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n the_o bake_n fry_a dry_a beat_v of_o it_o point_v we_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o wine_n belong_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a plain_o represent_v the_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n the_o green_a ear_n represent_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v the_o priest_n eat_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o incense_n his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n thereof_o with_o god_n for_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o everlasting_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n free_v christ_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o deceive_a comfort_n which_o afterward_o like_o honey_n turn_v to_o bitterness_n 2._o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n mystical_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o apply_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v as_o a_o acceptable_a meat-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 66.20_o every_o particular_a and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o teach_v the_o fine_a flower_n teach_v we_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bran_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incense_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o salt_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o covenant-estate_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o speech_n and_o whole_a deportment_n shall_v be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n the_o forbid_v of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o reduce_v all_o to_o practice_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o to_o press_v you_o a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o meat-offering_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 28._o with_o ezek._n 46._o for_o in_o numb_a 28.5_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.13_o 14_o it_o be_v augment_v the_o meat-offering_a to_o a_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n this_o speak_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o more_o ample_a obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n that_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v towards_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o our_o return_v of_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v you_o not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o expression_n have_v not_o god_n abound_v towards_o you_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o say_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n never_o the_o like_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n and_o heal_v such_o backslide_n therefore_o be_v you_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 3._o 1668._o july_n 26._o august_n 6_o 9_o 1668._o the_o peace-offering_a shelamim_fw-la the_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o peace-offering_a we_o have_v the_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o meat-offering_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o peace-offering_a here_o in_o the_o three_o yola_n mincha_fw-mi shelamim_fw-la we_o may_v open_v it_o in_o this_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o edify_a 1._o the_o name_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v shelamim_v which_o we_o render_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o zebach_n shelamim_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a from_o shalom_n pax_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offer_v among_o all_o the_o party_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o sociable_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o general_o receive_v and_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o we_o may_v put_v all_o these_o together_o first_o as_o to_o their_o end_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o hilastical_a eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a both_o for_o atonement_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o prayer_n they_o be_v in_o general_a for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n some_o i_o know_v have_v question_v this_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o they_o have_v think_v it_o mere_o expressive_a of_o moral_a duty_n of_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o fire-offering_a upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o be_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o signify_v god_n acceptation_n the_o action_n about_o it_o speak_v forth_o this_o end_n for_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n all_o point_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a peace-offering_a ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.20_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o general_a and_o not_o the_o special_a nor_o the_o only_a end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a end_n mention_v in_o cap._n 7._o 1._o peace_n enjoy_v to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o peace_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o different_a rite_n of_o which_o afterward_o 1._o one_o end_n be_v for_o thanksgiving_n by_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
speak_v of_o fat_a in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_n but_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.70_o so_o deut._n 32.15_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n isai_n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v so_o it_o denote_v a_o senseless_a hard_a heart_n the_o fat_a in_o the_o body_n have_v little_a sense_n a_o fat_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o it_o denote_v hardness_n insensibleness_n unbelief_n now_o than_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o corruption_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v and_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v open_a and_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a heart_n hypocrisy_n secret_a lust_n they_o must_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n try_v the_o heart_n search_v the_o reins_o see_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v consume_v those_o inward_a lusting_n unto_o sin_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v 5._o the_o last_o ceremony_n be_v the_o forbid_v of_o blood_n vers_n 10._o this_o prohibition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a of_o fat_a for_o that_o be_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o fat_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o specification_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n the_o first_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o now_o again_o by_o moses_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cap._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o cap._n 17._o from_o vers_n 10_o to_o the_o end_n very_o large_o and_o vehement_o under_o the_o forest_n pain_n and_o penalty_n even_o utter_a extermination_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o prohibition_n in_o noah_n time_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o by_o moses_n in_o that_o it_o be_v live_v blood_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o here_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v in_o leu._n 17.11_o 1._o because_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11_o 14._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o philosopher_n say_v anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o sensitiuâ_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o vegetatiuâ_fw-la the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o vegetative_a of_o the_o sensitive_a so_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o vegetative_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o forbid_v and_o prevent_v cruelty_n it_o argue_v too_o much_o greediness_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n salvag_n and_o barbarous_a to_o drink_v live_v blood_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33_o 34._o some_o report_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o old_a tartarian_n they_o will_v open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o so_o quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o drink_v warm_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v forbid_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9_o as_o a_o savage_n cruel_a thing_n cruelty_n be_v abominable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o concern_v you_o then_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harshness_n towards_o your_o brethren_n how_o can_v man_n expect_v peace_n from_o god_n when_o ready_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o violent_a persecute_v spirit_n be_v as_o black_a a_o mark_n as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o blood_n which_o god_n abhor_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n leu._n 17.11_o that_o be_v typical_o as_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mystical_a intimation_n of_o reverence_n to_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o reverend_a expectation_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o blood_n as_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o because_o it_o be_v per_fw-la equivalentiam_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o fetch_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n so_o here_o blood_n be_v typical_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o use_v it_o to_o other_o common_a use_n the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o teach_v they_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n and_o high_a valuation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o that_o look_v as_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v communion_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v a_o forbid_a communion_n act._n 10.13_o 14._o in_o peter_n vision_n rise_z kill_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o exercise_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n object_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a his_o meaning_n be_v he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o fat_a which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o forbid_v figurative_o all_o ascribe_v and_o assume_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n perform_v in_o we_o aynsw_n in_o leu._n 3._o ult_n to_o take_v this_o work_n to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n give_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o distinguish_v his_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n psal_n 16.3_o as_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a institution_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o which_o you_o have_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v trouble_v some_o concern_v that_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o synod_n in_o act._n 15._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v blood_n to_o they_o for_o atonement_n and_o this_o use_n be_v figurative_a which_o have_v its_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o therefore_o now_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v expire_v and_o not_o still_o in_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o for_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o love_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o loath_a to_o give_v offence_n the_o sin_n there_o forbid_v may_v
be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n or_o glass_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 2._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o blind_a some_o of_o they_o account_v it_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o sin_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n during_o the_o whole_a legal_a aeconomy_n leu._n 17.15_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o include_v strangle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v but_o only_o this_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n but_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o more_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o sincere_a but_o weak_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o it_o do_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n for_o that_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v forth_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n in_o their_o assembly_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a account_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a only_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o from_o eat_v flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o grosser_n sin_n yet_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o prohibition_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o have_v leaven_v bread_n exod._n 12.15_o 19_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o moral_o and_o perpetual_o unlawful_a because_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v most_o express_o and_o clear_o take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mark_v 7.14_o to_o 20._o act._n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n thunder_v against_o this_o error_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n something_o will_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n let_v i_o therefore_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinculcate_v some_o few_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v they_o now_o in_o a_o more_o applicatory_a way_n 1._o then_o be_v persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a do_v not_o say_v such_o and_o such_o may_v if_o i_o have_v such_o part_n and_o such_o ability_n and_o so_o eminent_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o dare_v believe_v this_o bless_a peace-offering_a be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a eminency_n but_o for_o the_o common_a people_n also_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o come_v and_o welcome_a take_v your_o share_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o 2._o do_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n of_o your_o peace_n offering_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o procrastinate_v spirit_n as_o many_o who_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n whereas_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o eat_v it_o now_o do_v it_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o three_o day_n for_o rhen_n thy_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v come_v in_o to_o god_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o season_n yet_o come_v in_o at_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o at_o least_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n run_v out_o than_o your_o peace_n offering_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v than_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o oh_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n then_o ay_o but_o thy_o conscience_n then_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a soon_o eat_v it_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v nor_o will_v catch_a at_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n oh_o than_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o 3._o let_v all_o your_o peace-offering_n be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n get_v this_o bless_a leaven_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o give_v god_n the_o fat_a the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o worst_a you_o have_v to_o he_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n at_o night_n when_o you_o be_v all_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a for_o prayer_n and_o family_n duty_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o time_n in_o your_o calling_n reserve_v some_o of_o your_o good_a hour_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o such_o drowsy_a sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o typical_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o oh_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n and_o of_o that_o soul_n redeem_v blood_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v nor_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o assume_v their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o why_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o why_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o 1668._o august_n 13.16_o 23._o 1668._o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o this_o be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o six_o kind_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o be_v yola_n the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v cap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v shelamim_v the_o peace-offering_a cap._n 3._o the_o four_o be_v chattaah_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v asham_n the_o trespass-offering_a cap._n 5._o the_o six_o be_v milluim_n the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n as_o to_o this_o four_o namely_o the_o sin-offering_a many_o of_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sacrifice_n
and_o in_o particular_a with_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o where_o the_o common_a rite_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n before_o explain_v the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o repeat_v four_o time_n over_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o what_o be_v before_o ordain_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o offerer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o burn_v at_o least_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o altar_n those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v former_o explain_v therefore_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o special_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o various_a and_o fourfold_a appointment_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o four_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o civil_a ruler_n and_o any_o private_a person_n 3._o the_o threefold_a disposal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o part_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n part_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o part_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n 4._o the_o burn_a it_o without_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereto_o belong_v 5._o the_o eat_v another_o part_n in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o sacred_a rite_n thereof_o 1._o the_o special_a end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o trespass-offering_a which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o and_o have_v most_o affinity_n with_o it_o vers_n 2._o the_o general_a end_n be_v atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n into_o divers_a author_n and_o writer_n about_o it_o and_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o sin_n offer_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o include_v the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o in_o a_o straiten_fw-ge sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v to_o it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v pardonable_a and_o thus_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la including_z two_o species_n namely_o the_o sin_n offer_v strict_o take_v and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o presumptuous_a sin_v which_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o it_o in_o the_o law_n for_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o of_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o opposition_n numb_a 15._o speak_v clear_o see_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_n this_o with_o vers_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o though_o against_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v aside_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v and_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sinful_a passion_n and_o dust_n through_o inadvertency_n carelessness_n unadvisedness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o sense_n even_o the_o trespass-offering_a be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n offer_v cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o see_v cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 11_o 12._o but_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o sin_n offer_v who_o rite_n and_o law_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o trespass-offering_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o some_o have_v think_v the_o sin-offering_a refer_v to_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o trespass-offering_a to_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o trespass_n offer_v concern_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o cap._n 5.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o omission_n for_o which_o a_o trespass-offering_a be_v there_o appoint_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o trespass-offering_a relate_v both_o to_o first_o and_o second_o table_n sin_n such_o as_o deceit_n and_o violence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o perjury_n against_o god_n cap._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v state_v it_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o one_o and_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text._n but_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o trespass-offering_a do_v extend_v even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o partly_o from_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o from_o chata_fw-la peccare_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_v a_o man_n shoot_v at_o proprie_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la aberrare_fw-la à _fw-la scopo_fw-la buxtorf_n so_o judg._n 20.16_o the_o seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v velo_n jacte_fw-la nec_fw-la aberrabat_fw-la and_o not_o sin_n that_o be_v miss_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_v they_o intend_v and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reduce_v sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o and_o miss_v their_o way_n into_o the_o way_n again_o psal_n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n in_o the_o conjugation_n pihel_n it_o signify_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n due_a to_o it_o as_o exod._n 29.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n ve_fw-la chittetha_v yal_a hamisbeach_n leu._n 14.52_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o house_n vechitte_n eth_z habajith_n gen._n 31.39_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v not_o unto_o thou_o i_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o anoki_n achattinah_o ego_fw-la expiabam_fw-la illud_fw-la arias_n montanus_n i_o expiate_v it_o poenas_fw-la luebam_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la so_o pagnin_n buxtorf_n i_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o moreover_o the_o text_n say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o if_o a_o soul_n err_v and_o miss_v it_o thus_o bishgagah_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n which_o further_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n any_o shogeg_n ego_fw-la errans_fw-la but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o trespass-offering_a
sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o a_o anoint_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a guilt_n this_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o by_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n collective_o consider_v a_o young_a bullock_n be_v the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o private_a person_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n nor_o upon_o the_o incense_n altar_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 25_o 30_o 34._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v more_o heinous_a require_v a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o atonement_n so_o our_o annotator_n on_o leu._n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n of_o old_a that_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o privation_n there_o be_v total_a and_o partial_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o dim_a sightedness_n every_o sin_n deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o rectitude_n and_o curvity_n some_o crooked_a line_n depart_v further_o off_o from_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v receive_v peculiar_a aggravation_n and_o be_v great_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o to_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a after_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o unbrother_o impose_v spirit_n that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o contentious_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o in_o other_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v both_o hint_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o because_o of_o their_o anoint_v or_o separation_n unto_o office_n whereby_o they_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v be_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n have_v usual_o a_o very_a pernicious_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n either_o to_o seduce_v or_o scandalize_v they_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n hence_o some_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o sin_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v or_o to_o bring_v public_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o plead_v such_o a_o minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o such_o a_o one_o do_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 24._o how_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n do_v scandalize_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v some_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o other_o to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o make_v minister_n sin_n great_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o people_n shall_v consider_v that_o a_o anoint_a priest_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v and_o their_o error_n oftentimes_o do_v much_o hurt_n this_o be_v a_o second_o instruction_n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v vers_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a assertion_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n or_o upon_o the_o minister_n sleeve_n either_o for_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o multitude_n or_o by_o example_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n yea_o a_o true_a church_n may_v in_o time_n err_v so_o far_o and_o degenerate_a so_o deep_o as_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o instance_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n lo-ruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o cap._n 2.2_o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n also_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o zech._n 11.10_o and_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v discovenant_v and_o unchurch_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o restore_v they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o unchurch_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v any_o more_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o a_o true_a minister_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o so_o far_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a and_o scripture_n pattern_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n see_v rev._n 13._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o two_o wild_a and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o first_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n which_o have_v ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o second_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v err_v so_o far_o that_o except_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n that_o err_v so_o much_o as_o this_o church_n that_o pretend_v they_o can_v err_v 4._o instruction_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o public_a person_n act_v and_o be_v to_o act_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n offer_v verse_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o their_o agent_n and_o representative_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o mere_o passive_a in_o what_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v no_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o so_o their_o act_n involve_v the_o people_n which_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o god_n send_v public_a calamity_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o what_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o people_n do_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n be_v often_o thus_o first_o the_o people_n they_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n than_o he_o leave_v their_o ruler_n to_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o come_v wrath._n for_o while_n there_o be_v a_o phinehas_n a_o josiah_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stave_v off_o public_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v all_o their_o day_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v or_o if_o they_o sin_v too_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o public_a judgement_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n observe_v the_o method_n first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o move_v david_n their_o king_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o plague_n people_z be_v very_o apt_a when_o thing_n go_v amiss_o and_o the_o public_a affair_n do_v not_o prosper_v they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v discontent_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o you_o shall_v consider_v why_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n
and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o
their_o high_a strain_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n mark_n 7.4_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o god_n institution_n here_o we_o may_v spell_v this_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n namely_o the_o strange_a defilement_n and_o deep_a contagion_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o care_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o it_o heb._n 10.19_o 22_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n now_o we_o find_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a man_n compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o break_n be_v the_o destroy_v they_o jer._n 19.11_o psal_n 2.9_o jer._n 48.38_o god_n will_v break_v wicked_a man_n and_o unclean_a person_n with_o utter_a destruction_n as_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o good_a man_n also_o be_v call_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o type_n must_v be_v accommodate_v a_o little_a otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o cleanse_v these_o vessel_n by_o wash_v with_o water_n points_z to_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o break_v signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v till_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o defilement_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o special_a law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o these_o five_o head_n for_o they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o end_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o the_o burn_a or_o last_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o do_v contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o such_o a_o guilt_n as_o needs_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o sin_n offer_v if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v do_v not_o slight_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o than_o they_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v relief_n unto_o faith_n against_o those_o usual_a complaint_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o many_o gracious_a soul_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v under_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o if_o i_o pray_v my_o thought_n wander_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o understand_v little_a and_o remember_v less_o i_o be_o easy_o overtake_v and_o carry_v aside_o daily_o i_o sin_n in_o all_o i_o do_v but_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.20_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o sin-offering_a which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o it_o do_v prefigure_v to_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v when_o call_v though_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o pardon_v our_o fail_n 4._o see_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o continual_a obligation_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v such_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o such_o continual_a sin_n and_o fail_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o power_n also_o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n send_v christ_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n so_o render_v heb_fw-mi 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v relief_n for_o such_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal_n 68.21_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o bring_v your_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n even_o concern_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n also_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a leu._n cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_n 7._o 1668_o august_n 27_o and_o september_n 6._o 1668_o the_o trespass-offering_a asham_n this_o be_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a seem_v to_o carry_v some_o limitation_n to_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o this_o extend_v further_a even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n this_o point_n at_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v asham_n isai_n 53._o the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v upon_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v this_o he_o propose_v 1._o the_o case_n and_o 2._o the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o method_n he_o go_v over_o a_o fourfold_a case_n and_o a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o require_v differ_v little_a from_o other_o offering_n before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a the_o first_o case_n be_v threefold_a i_o mean_v there_o be_v three_o case_n put_v together_o 1._o concealment_n of_o man_n knowledge_n when_o call_v to_o testify_v upon_o oath_n verse_n 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o person_n the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o if_o the_o person_n for_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o that_o a_o witness_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o knowledge_n hear_v a_o voice_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o judge_n adjure_v or_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n or_o of_o sinner_n swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o adjuration_n or_o voice_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v answer_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n though_o before_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n wherein_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o leu._n 24.10_o 11._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o man_n blaspheme_v make_v complaint_n to_o authority_n a_o man_n may_v contract_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o conceal_v they_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reveal_v they_o this_o presuppose_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o for_o if_o
god_n give_v up_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v none_o to_o complain_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n vers_fw-la 2_o and_o 3._o whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 16._o wherein_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a but_o do_v these_o thing_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o than_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v unknown_a and_o involuntary_a be_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o casualty_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v seek_v atonement_n and_o bring_v their_o trespass-offering_a doubtless_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o unknown_a and_o secret_a sin_n i_o mean_v unknown_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n when_o he_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o defilement_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o enjoin_v duty_n and_o forbid_v disobedience_n man_n must_v look_v out_o for_o pardon_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o sam._n 25.22_o herod_n oath_n mark_n 6.23_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o swear_v to_o kill_v paul_n act._n 23.21_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v jepthahs_n vow_n judg._n 11.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o rash_a vow_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n have_v meet_v he_o first_o or_o some_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a for_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v ground_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a now_o the_o remedy_n provide_v be_v in_o general_n confess_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o trespass-offering_a vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a threefold_a 1._o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a who_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n gracious_o condescend_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n according_o to_o the_o institution_n cap._n 1._o the_o sin-offering_a be_v for_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o burden_a his_o conscience_n the_o burn_a offer_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o particular_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v first_o expiate_v as_o that_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v most_o press_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o which_o provoke_v god_n most_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o case_n be_v trespass_v ignorant_o against_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o compare_v it_o with_o cap._n 22.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v within_o their_o private_a gate_n the_o tithe_n of_o their_o corn_n wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12.17_o 18._o they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o firstling_n males_n deut._n 15.19_o to_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n act._n 5.1_o 2._o though_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o so_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o this_o case_n which_o suppose_v ignorance_n the_o remedy_n provide_v and_o appoint_v in_o this_o case_n be_v 1._o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a 2._o restitution_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n redeem_v by_o the_o owner_n leu._n 27.13_o 15_o 16._o with_o thy_o estimation_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o suceee_v see_v cap._n 27.12_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v value_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n o_o priest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_n though_o the_o trespasser_n do_v restore_v yet_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o death_n to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o god_n there_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n be_v general_a concern_v sin_n unknown_a and_o of_o weakness_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v be_v a_o ram._n though_o he_o wist_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o shall_v bring_v a_o ram._n that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o former_a case_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 15._o speak_v also_o of_o ignorance_n but_o some_o state_n the_o difference_n thus_o that_o this_o be_v for_o sin_n never_o know_v certain_o but_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a trespass-offering_a vid._n ainsw_n in_o loc_n 4._o the_o four_o case_n be_v in_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_fw-la 8._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o grievous_a sin_n put_v together_o all_o against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o injustice_n and_o theft_n 2._o force_n and_o violence_n 3._o lie_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n 4._o perjury_n or_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v against_o his_o neighbour_n for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v also_o sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v thou_o chief_o for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n and_o against_o bathshebah_n and_o have_v do_v they_o both_o irreparable_a wrong_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o be_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v luk._n 15.18_o against_o heaven_n that_o be_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o remedy_n appoint_v be_v threefold_a the_o two_o former_a be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n injure_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o thy_o conscience_n 1._o restitution_n verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la furtum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o theft_n be_v not_o forgive_v without_o restitution_n 2._o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v when_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o magistracy_n and_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o land_n he_o must_v restore_v fourfold_a in_o some_o case_n and_o double_a in_o other_o case_n see_v exod._n 22.1_o to_o 4._o 3._o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v vers_fw-la 6._o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o that_o the_o trespass_n offer_v which_o mention_n great_a sin_n such_o as_o steal_v lie_a perjury_n shall_v have_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o a_o ram_n be_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n here_o require_v but_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v for_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o why_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o goat_n a_o male_a for_o the_o civil_a ruler_n reason_n will_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n magistracy_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o high_a a_o power_n
as_o ministry_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o necessary_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n one_o reason_n indeed_o may_v be_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o look_v further_o to_o what_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o atonement_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o type_n there_o must_v have_v be_v other_o proportion_n set_v down_o between_o sin_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v enough_o and_o this_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o where_o no_o other_o reason_n do_v appear_v you_o have_v former_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o will_v have_v no_o leaven_n nor_o honey_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v leaven_n in_o all_o the_o fire-offering_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v honey_n but_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o will_v have_v honey_n his_o will_n be_v our_o rule_n his_o will_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o trespass-offering_a as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n offer_v therefore_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o asham_n naphsho_o his_o soul_n a_o trespass-offering_a here_o be_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n mention_v thieve_v lie_a perjury_n sin_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a stupendous_a guilt_n use_v 3_o hence_o three_o here_n be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o atonement_n there_o be_v atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o trespass-offering_a even_o for_o thief_n oppressor_n liar_n and_o perjure_a person_n let_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o theft_n and_o unjust_a deal_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o it_o be_v against_o light_n appear_v because_o they_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v jer._n 2.26_o as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v and_o this_o further_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o that_o god_n insist_o upon_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n injure_v consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v tradesman_n and_o have_v much_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o be_v apprentice_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v from_o your_o master_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groat_n or_o sixpence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v you_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o restore_v that_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n may_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o suppose_v the_o person_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o answer_n that_o casuist_n give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v that_o then_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o some_o good_a use_n restore_v you_o must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o without_o restitution_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o detain_v of_o unjust_a get_v good_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o take_a possession_n of_o they_o be_v theft_n the_o keep_v that_o unjust_a possession_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o theft_n zach._n 5.4_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o concernment_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o he_o make_v restitution_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 2._o violence_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n add_v to_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o eight_o for_o violence_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v they_o be_v beginning_n of_o blood_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o it_o and_o blood_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v there_o be_v many_o threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n psal_n 104.11_o evil_a shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o this_o be_v against_o light_n for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o use_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o this_o you_o have_v instance_n in_o violence_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n proceed_v even_o unto_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o manasseh_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v man_n of_o much_o violence_n and_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v manasseh_n 2_o king_n 21._o with_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o a_o one_o a_o highway_n man_n a_o violent_a thief_n or_o else_o by_o their_o law_n they_o can_v not_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n 3._o lie_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o a_o double_a light_n and_o knowledge_n both_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n against_o a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v usual_o one_o of_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o child_n psal_n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n and_o there_o be_v dreadful_a threaten_n against_o it_o see_v rev._n 21.8_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n may_v do_v well_o to_o teach_v your_o child_n that_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o this_o sin_n also_o david_n sometime_o tell_v lie_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o it_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n about_o it_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n psal_n 119.25_o 28_o 29._o 4._o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o invoke_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o co-at_a and_o bear_v witness_n with_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o sin_n seldom_o escape_v unpunished_a even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n usual_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n jer._n 34.15_o 18_o ezek._n 17.15_o 18_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n and_o but_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n that_o find_v mercy_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o his_o break_a bone_n be_v set_v again_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o grow_v strong_a there_o than_o in_o another_o place_n so_o peter_n grow_v very_o bold_a in_o preach_v and_o confess_v christ_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o fearful_o deny_v obj._n 1_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o specify_v ans_fw-fr yet_o they_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v some_o sin_n particular_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v atonement_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o drink_n or_o lust_n or_o passion_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o pardonable_a sin_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o else_o under_o the_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o burnt-offering_a obj._n 2._o but_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o atonement_n no_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
their_o curious_a and_o admirable_a ornament_n the_o lily_n on_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o coronet_n or_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o with_o the_o curious_a chain_n and_o net_n and_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n round_o about_o these_o crown_n 4._o in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o temple_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n not_o that_o they_o do_v support_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o material_a building_n no_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o brazen_a ox_n do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o melt_a sea_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 4.4_o but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n as_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o so_o here_o for_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o pillar_n in_o it_o for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o roof_n rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o not_o upon_o these_o pillar_n but_o they_o be_v a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n of_o support_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o type_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o particular_a saint_n 1._o as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o pillar_n speak_v the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n these_o two_o do_v support_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 1._o the_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n jakin_n he_o will_v establish_v here_o be_v the_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n heb._n 10.23_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o include_v 1._o his_o purpose_n 2._o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n 3._o his_o promise_n 4._o his_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n in_o all_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a true_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v and_o will_v have_v mercy_n who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o immovable_a as_o brass_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o almighty_a power_n this_o be_v the_o other_o pillar_n bo-yas_a in_o he_o be_v power_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o therefore_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o this_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o difficulty_n when_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n do_v appear_v can_v the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n heal_v such_o backslide_n yes_o in_o he_o be_v power_n take_v both_o these_o together_o love_n and_o good_a will_v without_o power_n be_v but_o lame_a to_o help_v we_o power_n without_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v but_o deaf_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o both_o put_v together_o be_v a_o support_n firm_a enough_o and_o safe_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o yea_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o improve_v the_o other_o matth._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v here_o be_v both_o these_o pillar_n but_o he_o can_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_n but_o therefore_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v and_o christ_n accept_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o do_v thou_o lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o both_o these_o pillar_n yea_o upon_o either_o of_o both_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o then_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o his_o power_n 2._o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o impregnable_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o 3._o particular_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o especial_o minister_n gal._n 2.9_o jer._n 1._o â—_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o contend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o good_a pillar_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o and_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v warp_a and_o lean_v and_o bend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o steady_a and_o there_o be_v two_o coronet_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n so_o they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o these_o pillar_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n but_o live_a pillar_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o rev._n 3.12_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o one_o say_v monumentum_n aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la more_o durable_a than_o pillar_n of_o brass_n will_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o this_o rectitude_n and_o straitness_n this_o strength_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v then_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_v we_o be_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n those_o without_o door_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o within_o be_v of_o gold_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o the_o ten_o laver_n as_o also_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o place_v either_o in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n doctr._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a the_o first_o express_v mention_n we_o have_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o that_o altar_n concern_v offering_n we_o read_v before_o in_o gen._n 4.3_o 4_o how_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o altar_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o sacrifice_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n afterward_o add_v they_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v mizbeach_n quasi_fw-la sacrificatorium_fw-la from_o zebach_n sacrificium_fw-la from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereupon_o and_o so_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o bamah_n excelsum_fw-la from_o their_o ascend_v up_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a altar_n be_v derive_v ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi because_o their_o altar_n be_v build_v on_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bamah_n be_v more_o usual_o apply_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n ara_n idolorum_fw-la buxtorf_n we_o common_o translate_v it_o high_a place_n and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n first_o to_o open_v the_o type_n and_o then_o the_o anti-type_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n make_v way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n for_o pureness_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o all_o which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o justify_v blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 4._o from_o other_o parallel_a place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o dispense_v in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n cap._n 8.8_o the_o corruption_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o decline_v unto_o popery_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v infect_v with_o deadly_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vial_n cap._n 16.3_o when_o the_o popish_a corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n become_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n in_o that_o sea_n die_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o soul_n instead_o of_o convey_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o save_v and_o quicken_v it_o exhibit_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n c._n 15.2_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o reformer_n have_v ever_o insist_v upon_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sea_n of_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v reas_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o other_o interpretation_n give_v by_o expositor_n save_v only_o that_o some_o have_v take_v this_o crystal_n sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n for_o tempestuousness_n to_o glass_n for_o brittleness_n and_o to_o crystal_n for_o transparency_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o accommodation_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n thus_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n here_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n under_o temple-image_n and_o allusion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o temple-sea_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o the_o temple-sea_n be_v but_o of_o brass_n but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o not_o common_a glass_n but_o crystal_n this_o may_v intimate_v something_o of_o preference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n above_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o note_v here_o second_o the_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n the_o papist_n want_v this_o crystal_n sea_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o sea_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crystal_n sea_n fill_v with_o this_o pure_a and_o precious_a and_o soul-cleansing_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o dead_a blood_n they_o use_v to_o brag_v and_o boast_n much_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la it_o be_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o sea_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la no_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o that_o sea_n no_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n in_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o have_v sure_a and_o firm_a foot_n upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o cap._n 15.2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fire_n of_o contention_n also_o and_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o protestant_n but_o yet_o here_o we_o stand_v safe_a even_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n here_o we_o stand_v with_o harp_n of_o god_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v direction_n to_o unclean_a soul_n and_o defile_a conscience_n what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o cleanse_v especial_o when_o you_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o solemn_a duty_n stand_v upon_o this_o crystal_n sea_n wash_v in_o this_o fountain_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n you_o that_o complain_v o_o this_o unclean_a heart_n of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o your_o your_o help_n therein_o take_v these_o four_o rule_n 1._o see_v thy_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o need_n of_o cleanse_v isai_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n there_o be_v not_o only_o personal_a defilement_n but_o defilement_n by_o contagion_n from_o other_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n i_o stand_v with_o such_o a_o unclean_a unholy_a heart_n therefore_o wash_v or_o else_o you_o die_v exod._n 30.20_o 21._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o professor_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o die_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n they_o avoid_v some_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v and_o perform_v some_o duty_n but_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o daily_a wash_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o for_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.22_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o cleanse_v a_o defile_a conscience_n by_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o moral_a endavour_n without_o christ_n yea_o they_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o worse_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bless_v they_o when_o carnal_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o christ_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o a_o puddle_n in_o some_o dirty_a muddy_a pond_n he_o come_v out_o foul_a than_o he_o go_v in_o so_o man_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n become_v worse_o 3._o this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o liberty_n to_o wash_v thyself_o in_o this_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13.1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v but_o set_v open_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 4._o hence_o all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v only_o to_o apply_v and_o receive_v this_o blood_n this_o soul-cleansing_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o lord_n
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
former_a rest_n be_v disturb_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o these_o popish_a holy_a day_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_v day_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v 4._o they_o common_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o these_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v towards_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o present_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o refuse_v such_o present_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n they_o be_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n unto_o god_n will_v this_o have_v make_v swine_n flesh_n holy_a no_o very_o because_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o so_o here_o the_o church_n dedicate_v these_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o holy_a time_n but_o superstitious_a time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n isai_n 1.12_o rom._n 14.23_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o clear_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n luke_n 18.12_o those_o old_a papist_n the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o new_a pharisees_n the_o papist_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v asher_n bada_fw-es millibbo_fw-la quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n v._o 32._o and_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ease_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o what_o be_v christmas_n and_o easter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o day_n which_o the_o jeroboam_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o what_o be_v christmas_n but_o the_o old_a heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o after_o the_o same_o profane_a manner_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v varnish_v it_o with_o a_o new_a name_n but_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o keep_v the_o pagan_a festival_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n the_o idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la sabbata_n extranea_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o neomenia_fw-la &_o feriae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dilectae_fw-la saturnalia_fw-la &_o januariae_fw-la &_o brumae_fw-la &_o matronales_fw-la frequentantur_fw-la munera_fw-la commeant_fw-la strenae_fw-la consonant_n lusus_fw-la convivia_fw-la constrepunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o lively_a a_o description_n of_o christmas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o o_o melior_fw-la fides_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la sectam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la pentecosten_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nossent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la communicâssent_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la ethnici_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la we_o that_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o jewish_a festival_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la and_o other_o winter_n and_o summer_n feast_n of_o they_o feast_v and_o revel_v and_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v o_o how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o day_n that_o christian_n observe_v as_o pentecost_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v heathen_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o allow_v pentecost_n as_o a_o feast_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n cashier_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a festival_n alike_o one_o as_o much_o another_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v judicare_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la culpae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.16_o such_o weak_a and_o rudimentary_a instruction_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o dark_a and_o weak_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n when_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v but_o small_a success_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o prelate_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o against_o the_o jewish_a festival_n loqui_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la festis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 10._o the_o rhemist_n annot._v in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 43._o this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o armoury_n of_o christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v quick_o empty_a iâ—_n the_o weapon_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n wherein_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o against_o the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n be_v vain_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o col._n 2.16_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a feast_n be_v original_o jewish_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o paganish_v 3._o these_o text_n do_v condemn_v the_o popish_a feast_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o jewish_a as_o hospinian_n observe_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o in_o rom._n 14.5_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o paul_n say_v he_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n which_o god_n himself_o institute_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o lay_v open_a to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o feast_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o men._n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o christ_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o yoke_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o festival_n day_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o majesty_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o
the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.38_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a though_o we_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v vile_a yet_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v holiness_n engrave_v there_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n he_o there_o also_o behold_v it_o for_o we_o and_o become_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o sin_n and_o vileness_n in_o all_o i_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o he_o see_v holiness_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n there_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a attire_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o general_a word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o superstitious_a garment_n retain_v from_o antichrist_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o transform_v gospel-minister_n into_o legal_a priest_n yea_o into_o popish_a priest_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o long_a white_a linen_n coat_n hence_o antichrist_n have_v a_o surplice_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a girdle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o by_o many_o be_v now_o common_o call_v a_o circingle_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o just_a and_o righteous_a scorn_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o holy_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n they_o have_v a_o ephod_n hence_o be_v the_o pall_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o mitre_n hence_o be_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o ribera_n quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v that_o so_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v ribera_n de_fw-fr sacr_n vest_n cap._n 14._o apud_fw-la willett_n on_o exod._n 28._o controu._n 4._o but_o dr._n willett_n answer_v he_o beside_o many_o other_o just_a and_o rational_a answer_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n i_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o all_o these_o popish_a garment_n in_o general_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a therefore_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a apparel_n be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v judaize_v the_o priest_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o people_n he_o come_v forth_o just_a like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a garment_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v a_o rich_a wardrobe_n of_o superstitious_a garment_n as_o the_o crosier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o grey_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a some_o of_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v much_o search_n in_o history_n and_o father_n after_o they_o but_o as_o in_o some_o they_o judaize_v so_o in_o other_o i_o doubt_v they_o paganize_v 2._o observe_v this_o that_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o sometime_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a taint_v with_o it_o who_o abhor_v the_o more_o open_a sort_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n judg._n 8.27_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n suppose_v man_n be_v against_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o our_o reform_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n yet_o if_o they_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o priestly_a garment_n it_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o grosser_n instance_n in_o 2_o king_n 10.22_o in_o jehu_n time_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v over_o the_o vestry_n bring_v forth_o the_o vestment_n for_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v vestment_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o require_v a_o special_a officer_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n common_o allege_v for_o they_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v decent_a ans_fw-fr decency_n in_o clothe_v appear_v in_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o those_o habit_n that_o man_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o common_a use_n be_v account_v uncomely_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o thence_o though_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v white_a and_o in_o those_o hot_a climate_n they_o do_v much_o use_n linen_n yet_o now_o in_o after-times_a people_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dark_a colour_n as_o be_v grave_a and_o not_o require_v such_o continual_a wash_n as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a shirt_n on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o clothes_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n and_o so_o far_o from_o decent_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n moreover_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v institute_v and_o invent_v decent_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o a_o decent_a manner_n and_o further_o than_o this_o that_o text_n give_v no_o liberty_n nay_o it_o restrain_v man_n from_o meddle_v further_o then_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o decency_n in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v undecent_a which_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n worship_n god_n undecent_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n obj._n 2._o better_o do_v it_o than_o not_o preach_v i_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n say_v one_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n for_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o pretence_n which_o so_o many_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n forsooth_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a speech_n the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o french_a protestant_n who_o be_v make_v a_o prebend_n by_o king_n james_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o make_v this_o excuse_n he_o not_o understanding_n or_o not_o right_o consider_v the_o english_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
323._o 5._o the_o sin-offering_n buth_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o also_o be_v explain_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 321_o 322._o that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o who_o we_o also_o shall_v suffer_v bear_v our_o reproach_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_n and_o sweep_v of_o the_o world_n 6._o on_o this_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o speak_v that_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v cause_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o world_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o so_o that_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v like_o that_o famous_a week_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o week_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o concern_v that_o seven_o year_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o christ_n preach_v suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 7._o and_o last_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o the_o end_n day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o that_o our_o humiliation_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o afflict_a our_o soul_n that_o do_v make_v atonement_n but_o it_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n humiliation_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a day_n discover_v in_o sundry_a reason_n against_o they_o and_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n answer_v among_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_v out_o and_o vent_v itself_o this_o be_v one_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abound_v fill_v the_o calendar_n with_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v these_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n have_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o set_v apart_o these_o time_n we_o find_v indeed_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v institute_v yea_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n it_o put_v the_o patron_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o themselves_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o place_n holiness_n in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v they_o they_o say_v not_o as_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a than_o other_o day_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n so_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o p._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v deal_v more_o true_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o not_o only_a bellarmine_n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 2._o assert_v festa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o politiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la suntque_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la sacratiores_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 69._o pag_n 375._o also_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n downham_n in_o praec_fw-la 4._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o will_v have_v they_o consecrate_v as_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o holiday_n sermon_n on_o luke_n 4.18_o on_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o apud_fw-la gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 15._o have_v find_v out_o many_o profound_a mystery_n in_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o they_o and_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n because_o fifty_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jubilee_n one_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o ionas_n be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a tale_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a transcribe_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o holy_a day_n if_o they_o put_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o labour_v to_o escape_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o blind_a distinction_n so_o when_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a mystical_a use_n but_o to_o holy_a political_a use_n wherein_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n eng._n pop._n cer._n part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o plaster_n over_o his_o superstition_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o this_o quidditative_a distinction_n and_o uncouth_a speculation_n of_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n himself_o comprehend_v it_o not_o 3._o sometime_o they_o say_v god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o thus_o bellarmine_n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o christus_fw-la nascens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesepe_v moriens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la crucem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tuntulum_fw-la unde_fw-la exivit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr etiam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tempus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la quibus_fw-la natus_fw-la vel_fw-la passus_fw-la vel_fw-la rediturus_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la devictâ_fw-la morte_fw-la which_o his_o disciple_n rich._n hooker_n a_o most_o papistical_a writer_n borrow_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o express_v it_o eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o §_o 69._o p._n 375._o no_o doubt_n as_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n have_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_a certain_a place_n so_o they_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o have_v true_o and_o worthy_o advance_v certain_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n thus_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o will_v sanctify_v a_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o work_n of_o wonder_n wrought_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o lord_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n than_o his_o work_n that_o sanctifi_v time_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a as_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o exod_n 20.11_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v in_o old_a time_n because_o on_o that_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o rest-day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n his_o